of_o england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v find_v how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o papal_a influence_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la whensoever_o send_v dare_v not_o set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n till_o he_o be_v license_v and_o indemnify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o all_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o henry_n ii_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a et_fw-la si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la deveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la postremo_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o appeal_n hence_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n have_v a_o self-authority_n of_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o canon_n and_o determination_n make_v among_o ourselves_o lindwood_n compose_v his_o provincial_n though_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a body_n of_o our_o canon-law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n or_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v here_o but_o either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o some_o fawn_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v synodical_o by_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o which_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobon_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o final_o that_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v welcome_v by_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apulia_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n as_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tanquam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la as_o john_n capgrave_n hat_n it_o as_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a pastor_n of_o another_o world_n divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v which_o title_n questionless_a the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o british_a diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocent_o ii_o bestow_v on_o theobald_n the_o three_o from_o anselm_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o act_v rather_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n apostleship_n be_v never_o look_v on_o here_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o plea_n good_a the_o german_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o not_o only_a boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n call_v general_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o english_a man_n but_o that_o willibald_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o eystel_n willibad_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n willibrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o vtretcht_a swibert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o virdem_n and_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o those_o part_n be_v of_o england_n also_o man_n instigate_v to_o this_o great_a work_n all_o except_o the_o first_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n zeal_n as_o their_o own_o great_a piety_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o it_o of_o that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n part_n of_o that_o flock_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o shepherd_n a_o sister_n church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o last_o conversion_n but_o a_o young_a sister_n and_o if_o a_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o sister-church_n she_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v vest_v in_o she_o to_o reform_v herself_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o sister-churche_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o and_o as_o a_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o many_o house_n and_o in_o each_o house_n a_o several_a and_o particular_a family_n suppose_v this_o city_n visit_v with_o some_o general_a sickness_n may_v not_o each_o family_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v itself_o advise_v with_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n must_v they_o needs_o ask_v leave_v also_o of_o the_o mayor_n or_o principal_a magistrate_n take_v counsel_n with_o no_o other_o doctor_n and_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n of_o physic_n than_o such_o as_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o or_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o must_v the_o lesser_a languish_v irremediable_o under_o the_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a and_o more_o potent_a family_n do_v not_o like_o the_o cure_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a thing_n for_o national_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o find_v among_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n neither_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4._o yet_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a people_n ten_o tribe_n to_o two_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n all_o of_o they_o old_a than_o benjamin_n the_o last_o beget_v be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v and_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n though_o those_o of_o israel_n do_v refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o dejure_v too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n aquilia_n carthage_n milevis_n and_o not_o a_o few_o corruption_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n reform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberis_n laodicea_n arles_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a oracle_n or_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o do_v though_o at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o another_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v without_o she_o nor_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o till_o they_o all_o agree_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o all_o alike_o desirous_a of_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n proceed_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reformation_n when_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o the_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
parliament_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a capacity_n and_o not_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o the_o poor_a clergy_n find_v it_o some_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o honour_v in_o their_o head_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o act_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o court_n wherein_o these_o head_n ha_o dopportunity_n of_o intercede_v if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v which_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o time_n a_o power_n of_o hinder_v and_o divertr_v if_o not_o by_o voice_n and_o number_n yet_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o slave_n and_o bondman_n while_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o remnant_n of_o her_o ancient_a right_n for_o while_o the_o head_n retain_v that_o honour_n the_o body_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o be_v cherish_v by_o it_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v strip_v of_o that_o by_o what_o unworthy_a art_n the_o world_n know_v too_o well_o they_o be_v become_v of_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o most_o despicable_a tradesman_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o affair_n thereof_o than_o the_o great_a prelate_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n than_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o be_v there_o be_v three_o ingredient_n which_o make_v up_o a_o freeman_n as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o postnati_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o jus_o civitatis_fw-la which_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o to_o take_v inheritance_n 2._o jus_o suffragii_fw-la a_o voice_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o law_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o 3._o jus_o honoris_fw-la a_o capability_n of_o such_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o state_n can_v give_v he_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o first_o right_n only_o and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o thereby_o put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a freeman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o every_o needy_a artisan_n if_o he_o be_v free_a of_o any_o corporate_a town_n or_o city_n every_o cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o ancient_a burrough_n and_o every_o clown_n which_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o freehold_n either_o for_o life_n or_o of_o inheritance_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o parliament_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n but_o what_o himself_o consent_v to_o in_o his_o representative_n the_o clergy_n only_o of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v express_o in_o terminis_fw-la by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o place_n there_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o procurator_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o voice_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v voice_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o neglect_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o yield_v unto_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v possess_v of_o land_n and_o house_n in_o those_o several_a place_n where_o such_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o not_o then_o neither_o in_o most_o place_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o particular_a end_n especial_o where_o some_o good_a man_n or_o the_o main_a cause_n itself_o it_o concern_v therein_o which_o as_o it_o total_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o in_o these_o election_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n have_v neither_o land_n nor_o house_n to_o such_o a_o value_n in_o fee_n simple_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v than_o what_o of_o necessity_n must_v serve_v i_o be_o sure_a occasional_o it_o may_v to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n those_o that_o give_v out_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v voice_n at_o such_o election_n use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o shift_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n intend_v nothing_o less_o indeed_o as_o have_v oft_o be_v see_v than_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o freeman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o corporate_a town_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o citizen_n to_o serve_v in_o parliament_n nor_o almost_o any_o cottager_n or_o freeholder_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n either_o of_o a_o knight_n or_o burgess_n but_o be_v direct_o eligible_a to_o the_o place_n himself_o of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n elect_v from_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n and_o shall_v have_v more_o according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o strength_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_n of_o government_n and_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o several_a shire_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o as_o 40_o s._n land_n of_o freehold_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 7._o 8_o hen._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v a_o clown_n for_o give_v a_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n so_o the_o same_o clown_n if_o he_o have_v 20_o l._n land_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n as_o appear_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n for_o though_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a sheriff_n prescribe_v a_o choice_n of_o due_n milites_fw-la gladio_fw-la cinctos_fw-la yet_o we_o know_v well_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n 6._o which_o be_v explanatory_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o common_a law_n such_o notable_a esquire_n or_o gentleman_n 6.15_o 23_o hen._n 6.15_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o county_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o the_o knight_n be_v make_v as_o capable_a as_o a_o dub_a knight_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o socage_n be_v not_o only_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n 1._o 1_o ed._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o even_o by_o the_o statute-law_n itself_o until_o the_o law_n be_v late_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n 1._o 17_o carol._n c._n 1._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v clera_fw-la enough_o for_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a some_o experiment_n of_o it_o that_o though_o a_o clergyman_n be_v bear_v a_o esquire_n or_o gentleman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v ex_fw-la fece_n plebis_fw-la as_o the_o late_a lord_n brook_n forget_v his_o own_o poor_a extraction_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o though_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o fair_a estate_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n episcopacy_n l._n brook_n against_o episcopacy_n or_o otherwise_o possess_v of_o some_o land_n or_o house_n in_o town_n burrough_n or_o city_n whereby_o he_o stand_v as_o eligible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n as_o any_o lady-gentleman_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o either_o he_o be_v hold_v uncapable_a and_o so_o pretermit_v or_o if_o return_v reject_v at_o the_o house_n itself_o to_o his_o soul_n reproach_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o every_o freeman_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n 1._o and_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o k._n edw._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o politic_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n reduce_v they_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o st._n paul_n complain_v of_o and_o make_v they_o not_o otherwise_o account_v of_o by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o tempt_v i_o to_o a_o brief_a dicussion_n of_o a_o question_n exceed_o weighty_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o this_o great_a disfranchisement_n the_o slavery_n obtrude_v late_o on_o the_o english_a clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o any_o two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n conspire_v or_o agree_v
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v move_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o those_o exception_n against_o pryn_n book_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n so_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v himself_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o chief_a minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n return_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o his_o suspension_n and_o indevotion_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o hear_v his_o brother_n peter_n heylyn_n preach_v in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o abbey_n in_o westminster_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v public_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o old-done_a deed_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v by_o disturb_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o civility_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la furorque_fw-la vecors_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la impulerit_fw-la culpam_fw-la catull._n strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n for_o one_o hour_n when_o no_o provocation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o sermon_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v pacificatory_a exhort_v christian_n to_o moderation_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n that_o we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v opine_n the_o contrary_a and_o so_o far_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o when_o we_o have_v espouse_v a_o quarrel_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o love_n shall_v divorce_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a miscarry_n so_o that_o himself_o may_v brave_o carry_v out_o his_o own_o device_n upon_o which_o stubborn_a height_n of_o pride_n what_o quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v what_o schism_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o our_o church_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o some_o rather_o put_v all_o into_o open_a tumult_n than_o that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o a_o lawful_a government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a pew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o contention_n knock_v aloud_o with_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n ready_o answer_v without_o haesitation_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n i_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n other_o combine_v into_o close_a and_o dangerous_a faction_n because_o some_o point_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n be_v otherwise_o maintain_v by_o some_o than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o regardless_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v quiet_a we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o our_o bless_a peacemaker_n for_o seek_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neither_o party_n thus_o do_v we_o foolish_o divide_v our_o saviour_n and_o rend_v his_o sacred_a body_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n vain_o conceive_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o disjoyning_a of_o the_o affection_n also_o and_o that_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n whereas_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o wise_o manage_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rather_o whet-our_a industry_n than_o excite_v our_o passion_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n resolution_n neminem_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la senserit_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la amovere_fw-la not_o to_o suspend_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o matter_n then_o debate_v be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v which_o moderation_n if_o the_o present_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o then_o so_o often_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n nor_o by_o our_o frequent_a broil_n offer_v that_o injury_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o our_o saviour_n body_n which_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o his_o garment_n at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o auditory_a be_v high_o please_v but_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fright_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n consider_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o the_o nation_n then_o stand_v overflow_a with_o sedition_n and_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o more_o seasonable_a sermon_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o to_o move_v man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n doctrine_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o take_v sir_n robert_n filmore_n his_o learned_a friend_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o immediate_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v this_o sermon_n and_o other_o note_n to_o which_o they_o also_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sermon_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o be_v present_o after_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o some_o day_n in_o which_o time_n his_o passion_n allay_v be_v more_o calm_a at_o home_n than_o in_o church_n he_o send_v the_o book_n untouched_a back_o again_o to_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o who_o study_n it_o have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o old_a sermon_n of_o be_v call_v in_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v over_o by_o my_o persuasion_n and_o his_o consent_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v that_o apocalyptical_a book_n that_o i_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seal_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o prove_v only_o a_o pious_a and_o practical_a sermon_n for_o edification_n to_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o combustion_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n deserve_v a_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o his_o own_o sermon_n which_o about_o that_o time_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a apostrophe_n from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o sabbath_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sermon_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n that_o great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o grand_a hypocrisy_n who_o know_v his_o opinion_n well_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o he_o do_v ordinary_o play_v at_o bowl_n on_o sunday_n after_o evening_n service_n shoot_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o use_v other_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o his_o lordship_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o unhappy_a parhament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lordship_n and_o particular_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o put_v out_o the_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o call_v in_o to_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n for_o the_o write_n and_o print_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o he_o must_v come_v again_o before_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o old_a committee_n to_o
of_o these_o as_o make_v he_o a_o most_o resolute_a champion_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v often_o heat_v with_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a to_o endeavour_v the_o interruption_n of_o such_o transcendent_a blessing_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v his_o zeal_n too_o ardent_a yet_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o make_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o forget_v all_o his_o other_o divert_v study_n he_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o a_o totter_a church_n and_o grow_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o body_n though_o natural_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v often_o hurry_v into_o violent_a fever_n and_o at_o last_o his_o eye_n of_o themselves_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a through_o continual_a watch_n and_o intenseness_n lose_v their_o function_n and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o assist_v his_o study_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o outward_a assistance_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o still_o continue_v its_o action_n and_o produce_v several_a excellent_a book_n after_o their_o author_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o writing_n nor_o read_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o slacken_v his_o industry_n for_o beside_o the_o discouragement_n i_o have_v name_v he_o have_v all_o those_o which_o a_o usurp_v authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v and_o against_o which_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v can_v threaten_v he_o with_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n but_o often_o put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o merciful_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n which_o he_o so_o true_o love_v and_o have_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v in_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wish_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o another_o and_o in_o so_o favourable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o warn_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o good_a man_n for_o on_o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n where_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o late_a king_n his_o master_n who_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z i_o will_v have_v you_o bury_v under_o your_o seat_n at_o church_n for_o you_o be_v rare_o see_v but_o there_o or_o at_o your_o study_n this_o dream_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o wife_n next_o morning_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a one_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o let_v he_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n he_o buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o almonry_n seal_v the_o write_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o night_n tell_v his_o wife_n he_o have_v buy_v she_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o near_o the_o abbey_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o bed_v very_o well_o but_o after_o his_o first_o sleep_n be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n till_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n when_o see_v one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v church_n time_n with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v ascension_n day_n i_o be_o ascend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n into_o joy_n celestial_a and_o to_o hallelujah_n eternal_a after_o which_o and_o other_o like_a expression_n he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o in_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v eleven_o child_n four_o of_o which_o be_v still_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o sub-dean's_a seat_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n and_o desire_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey_n stand_v his_o monument_n with_o this_o inscription_n compose_v by_o dr._n earl_n than_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n depositum_fw-la mortal_a petri_n heylyn_n s._n th._n p._n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prebendarii_fw-la &_o subdecani_fw-la viri_fw-la planè_fw-la memorabilis_fw-la egregiis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la instructissimi_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acri_fw-la &_o foecundo_fw-la judicio_fw-la subacto_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la prodigium_fw-la tenaci_fw-la cui_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la scripsit_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la que_fw-fr jam_fw-la manibas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teruntur_fw-la et_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la stylo_n non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la suffecit_fw-la constans_n ubiq_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la et_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regie_n assertor_n nec_fw-la florentis_fw-la magis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la quant_fw-fr afflictae_fw-la idemque_fw-la perduellium_fw-la &_o schismaticae_fw-la factionis_fw-la impugnator_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la contemptor_n invidiae_fw-la et_fw-la animo_fw-la infracto_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la mors_fw-la indixit_fw-la silentium_fw-la ut_fw-la sileatur_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 63._o posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la moestissima_fw-la conjux_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n spurius_n a_o tragedy_n m.s._n write_v a._n d._n 1616._o theomachia_n a_o comedy_n m.s._n 1619._o geography_n print_v at_o oxon_n twice_o a._n d._n 1621._o and_o 1624._o in_o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o 1652._o enlarge_v into_o a_o folio_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cosmography_n a_o essay_n call_v augustus_n 1631_o since_o insert_v into_o his_o cosmography_n the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n lon._n 1631._o reprint_v 1633._o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1631_o reprint_v 1636._o answer_v to_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n 1636._o twice_o reprint_v answer_v to_o mr._n burtons_n two_o seditious_a sermon_n 1637._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 55_o canon_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1637._o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n entitle_v holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 1637_o reprint_v 1638._o a_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n fit_v for_o bishop_n &_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 1640._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o peerage_n of_o bishop_n 1740_o m._n s._n a_o reply_n to_o dr._n hackwel_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n m._n s._n 1641._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theoph._n churchman_n afterward_o in_o his_o own_o name_n reprint_v 1657._o the_o history_n of_o liturgy_n write_v 1642._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n hoptons_n victory_n at_o bodmin_n a_o view_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o pacification_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o lincolnshire_n about_o the_o treaty_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o sir_n john_n gell._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n from_o holland_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n the_o black_a cross_n show_v that_o the_o londoner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o rebel_n catechism_n all_o these_o print_v at_o oxon_n 1644._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n groundless_a clamour_v who_o nickname_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n 1644._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o will._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1644_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v write_v 1644._o print_v 1658._o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o english_a verse_n theotogia_fw-la veterum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 1654._o survey_v of_o france_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n 1656._o 4._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
in_o ill_a condition_n every_o part_n unsound_a but_o the_o disease_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o head_n itself_o grow_v monstrous_o too_o great_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o shall_v the_o whole_a body_n pine_v and_o languish_v without_o hope_n of_o ease_n because_o the_o head_n i_o mean_v still_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v of_o some_o superfluous_a and_o noxious_a humour_n occasion_v giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n deafness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o general_a and_o sad_a distemper_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o exorbitant_a height_n both_o of_o pride_n and_o power_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n wallow_v as_o in_o a_o course_n of_o prosperous_a fortune_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n nothing_o so_o fear_v among_o they_o as_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o a_o abatement_n must_v be_v make_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o many_o other_o complaint_n have_v former_o be_v make_v by_o armachanus_fw-la grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n bernard_n nic._n de_fw-fr clemangis_fw-la and_o other_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o several_a country_n not_o a_o few_o error_n note_v and_o inform_v against_o by_o wickliff_n john_n of_o hus_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o complain_v to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o church_n meanwhile_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n when_o he_o that_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o cure_n be_v become_v the_o sickness_n consider_v therefore_o that_o a_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v without_o it_o the_o molten_n calf_n model_v by_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o the_o altar_n pattern_v from_o damasus_n have_v make_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o high_a briest_n that_o set_v they_o up_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o arianism_n can_v not_o have_v be_v suppress_v in_o particular_a church_n because_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o no_o error_n and_o corruption_n can_v have_v be_v reform_v which_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o grave_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o open_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o by_o their_o permission_n the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n under_o christian_a prince_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o salvation_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v every_o day_n be_v speak_v with_o and_o may_v when_o speak_v with_o be_v press_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n near_a hand_n as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o lie_v further_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o danet_n the_o french_a ambassador_n when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n purpose_n of_o reform_v the_o gallican_n church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n if_o say_v he_o paris_n be_v on_o fire_n will_v you_o not_o count_v the_o citizen_n either_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o tiber_n for_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n run_v through_o the_o city_n and_o the_o marne_n so_o near_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o reformation_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o like_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n but_o yet_o i_o prize_v they_o not_o so_o high_o as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v who_o rank_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o nay_o may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v my_o naked_a thought_n before_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v you_o will_v there_o find_v it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o there_o never_o be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o to_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v call_v together_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n these_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v as_o those_o of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christian_n church_n exist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o make_v up_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o present_a at_o they_o nor_o invite_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o prelate_n neither_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o some_o from_o every_o province_n of_o it_o do_v attend_v that_o service_n those_o council_n only_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n such_o as_o can_v most_o convenient_o be_v draw_v together_o few_o of_o the_o western_a church_n none_o at_o all_o in_o some_o have_v or_o listen_v or_o leisure_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o in_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v but_o nine_o bishop_n send_v from_o france_n but_o two_o from_o africa_n one_o alone_a from_o spain_n none_o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n and_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o it_o none_o but_o two_o priest_n appear_v at_o all_o and_o those_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o authorize_v to_o represent_v the_o italian_a church_n so_o that_o of_o 318._o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v there_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o western_a church_n too_o great_a a_o disproportion_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o four_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n so_o that_o these_o council_n be_v call_v general_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_a province_n than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o some_o other_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o summon_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n the_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o who_o heresy_n there_o convene_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n bozra_n in_o arabia_n tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n beside_o many_o other_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o of_o lesser_a same_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n invite_v but_o not_o present_a in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n which_o defect_n he_o recompense_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n or_o of_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n so_o hamper_v by_o the_o puritan_n or_o novatian_a faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v so_o that_o if_o the_o present_a of_o two_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o invite_v of_o the_o
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o justifiable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rubric_n and_o observance_n therein_o contain_v in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v conducible_a unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o my_o pain_n well_o recompense_v howsoever_o it_o will_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o contentment_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n in_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o poor_a measure_n of_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o commend_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n without_o which_o pawles_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v are_z of_o no_o increase_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n 1._o prayer_n the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a form_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentile_n christian_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n liturgy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o 8._o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 9_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o 11._o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n it_o be_v exceed_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n as_o some_o true_o call_v he_o 23._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 23._o that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v no_o where_n better_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o godly_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o ascend_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o although_o these_o two_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n seem_v to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n past_a even_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o find_v we_o that_o of_o prayer_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o public_a service_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o entitle_v it_o 56.7_o isa_n 56.7_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o it_o admit_v of_o several_a consideration_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o time_n place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n the_o church_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o pious_a office_n either_o as_o private_a or_o domestical_a but_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v we_o ask_v 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o say_v s._n james_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o a_o public_a body_n that_o be_v public_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v more_o strict_o tie_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o to_o prescribe_v time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o set_v form_n also_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o place_n assign_v in_o which_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n might_n and_o will_v happen_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o joint_a devotion_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v god_n public_a service_n those_o two_o of_o time_n and_o place_n come_v most_o near_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o weighty_a duty_n and_o if_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n be_v mere_o circumstance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v with_o effect_n and_o comfort_n assure_o the_o form_n thereof_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o which_o be_v unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a verse_n 26_o or_o what_o a_o tumult_n will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o strange_a medley_n verse_n 23_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n verse_n 40_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o in_o a_o establish_v order_n and_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o verse_n 26_o to_o edify_a a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possibility_n have_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v his_o own_o prayer_n or_o frame_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o several_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o never_o quarrel_v till_o of_o late_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o any_o low_a power_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o work_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o observe_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n 25._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 9_o num_fw-la 25._o so_o that_o as_o hooker_n well_o observe_v if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v and_o establish_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n and_o certain_o to_o drive_v this_o
the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o mere_a dumb_a show_n a_o bare_a and_o naked_a ceremony_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o be_v their_o devotion_n be_v occasional_a as_o before_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v any_o prescript_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o of_o congruity_n be_v to_o change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n present_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o beside_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o oblation_n god_n book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o further_a duty_n that_o of_o invocation_n the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n we_o find_v that_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.26_o gen._n 4.26_o which_o text_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a reading_n and_o no_o less_o differ_v exposition_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o mean_v or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o private_a or_o a_o public_a duty_n for_o howsoever_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o aynsworth_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v profane_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n so_o also_o for_o the_o several_a gloss_n make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o different_a reading_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a bibles_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o thus_o tunc_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inceperunt_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la orarent_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la gen._n chald._a paraph._n in_o gen._n then_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_o invoke_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o english_a s._n hierome_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la fabricata_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la then_o begin_v man_n to_o set_v up_o idol_n both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n gen._n hieronym_n qu._n hebraic_n in_o gen._n maymonides_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o rabbin_n as_o he_o be_v vouch_v by_o aynsworth_n thus_o that_o in_o those_o day_n idolatry_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o ap._n aynsw_n in_o his_o note_n on_o gen._n 4._o iste_fw-la coepit_fw-la invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o english_a bible_n they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o though_o most_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o public_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o so_o of_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n junius_n among_o the_o protestant_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la nunc_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la recepti_fw-la gen._n junii_fw-la annot._n in_o gen._n adam_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o private_a family_n now_o begin_v many_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o church_n or_o body_n paraeus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a sed_fw-la a_o prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la invocatum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o in_o the_o former_a time_n yes_o that_o it_o have_v say_v he_o but_o private_o and_o by_o a_o few_o but_o now_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n increase_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o profess_a gen._n paraeus_n in_o cap._n 4._o gen._n become_v much_o improve_v et_fw-la certa_fw-la cultus_fw-la forma_fw-la fuit_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n the_o like_a pererius_n have_v for_o the_o pontifician_n who_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o enos_n by_o preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o add_v that_o enos_n be_v first_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o pererius_n in_o gen._n cap._n 4._o quia_fw-la iste_fw-la primus_fw-la certas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulas_fw-la condidit_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v compose_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o devise_v several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o be_v torniellus_n as_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o god_n people_n into_o congregation_n the_o set_v out_o of_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o those_o pious_a duty_n tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quosdam_fw-la conventus_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la devotas_fw-la precationes_fw-la puta_fw-la psalmos_fw-la aut_fw-la hymnos_fw-la in_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la laudem_fw-la 236._o torniell_n annal_n sacri_fw-la anno_o 236._o certis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la pie_n cultis_fw-la communiter_fw-la recitandos_fw-mi as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v in_o which_o he_o say_v no_o more_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v those_o before_o but_o where_o he_o add_v praecipuè_fw-la diebus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la that_o this_o be_v special_o observe_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o reach_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n but_o plain_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o a_o sabbath_n here_o on_o earth_n 7._o id._n ibid._n d._n 7._o till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n quando_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o a_o commandment_n on_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o have_v we_o find_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o text_n have_v different_a reading_n and_o no_o less_o different_a explication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o dare_v not_o hold_v it_o a_o fit_a ground_n whereon_o to_o raise_v the_o building_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o find_v not_o here_o what_o we_o have_v in_o search_n there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o noah_n or_o abraham_n 33.20_o gen._n 8.20.12_o 7_o 13_o 4_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 12.8.13.4_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 26.25_o gen._n 35.1_o gen._n 33.20_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o call_v also_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n that_o he_o build_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o at_o bethel_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o other_o at_o el-elohe-israel_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n but_o with_o what_o rite_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v accompany_v which_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o altar_n and_o in_o what_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n or_o whether_o with_o any_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n they_o do_v pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o their_o devotion_n be_v occasional_a their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v fit_v unto_o those_o occasion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o several_a action_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v occasional_a only_o without_o relation_n either_o to_o set_v time_n or_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n as_o it_o be_v remarkable_a so_o it_o be_v occasional_a a_o eucharistical_a oblation_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o god_n grace_n
as_o he_o make_v very_o ancient_a 1.7_o joseph_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n 1.7_o cujus_fw-la cultus_fw-la institutio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n so_o i_o conceive_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n on_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o those_o time_n for_o whereas_o ezra_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o 18_o benediction_n 26._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 26._o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n some_o of_o those_o benediction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o feast_n though_o they_o may_v elso_n serve_v at_o other_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v of_o which_o take_v this_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o festival_n assembl_n cite_v by_o h._n thorndike_n c._n 10_o of_o his_o religious_a assembl_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o with_o thy_o precept_n and_o give_v we_o command_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sweeten_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v we_o all_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o child_n child_n knower_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o learner_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o itself_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o teach_v thy_o people_n israel_n the_o law_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o benediction_n a_o benediction_n make_v by_o the_o self_n same_o author_n who_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o scaliger_n do_v ordain_v the_o festival_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o institute_v set_v and_o appoint_v fast_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o god_n worship_n may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o these_o we_o find_v some_o mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n as_o viz._n the_o fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n cap._n seven_o v._o 5._o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ten_o month_n cap._n viij_o v._o 19_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v see_v elsewhere_o beside_o which_o annual_a fast_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o monday_n and_o the_o thursday_n jejuno_n his_o in_fw-la sabbato_fw-la say_v the_o vainglorious_a pharisee_fw-mi in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o a_o seven_o day_n fast_o the_o better_a to_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 18.12_o luk._n 18.12_o for_o which_o consult_v 1_o sam._n xxxi_o 13._o &_o 1_o chron._n x._o 12._o 2_o esdras_n v._n 13_o 20._o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o residue_n because_o we_o find_v they_o on_o those_o last_o what_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o at_o present_a that_o they_o assemble_v in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o several_a synagogue_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a town_n but_o the_o small_a village_n thorndike_n maimon_n in_o megillah_n c._n 1._o n._n 6._o ap_fw-mi h._n thorndike_n as_o the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o seven_o day_n fast_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o as_o follow_v when_o they_o pray_v after_o this_o order_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o who_o in_o s._n luke_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n cap._n four_o 20._o be_v come_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o this_o he_o that_o hear_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o end_v with_o these_o word_n viz._n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o for_o evermore_o then_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v you_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n sound_z and_o then_o pray_v again_o and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o rabbin_z etc._n id._n in_o tanaioth_n c._n 4._o n._n 14._o cite_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n cap._n of_o his_o religious_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o prescribe_a form_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o meridian_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o all_o the_o synagogue_n about_o judaea_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o in_o performance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o take_v pattern_n from_o the_o temple_n only_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a nicety_n not_o of_o any_o moment_n for_o when_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v within_o the_o outmost_a compass_n of_o it_o their_o answer_n be_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o people_n as_o the_o rabbin_n note_v 7._o cite_a ibid._n c._n 7._o to_o answer_v amen_o within_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o punctual_a be_v they_o in_o their_o form_n as_o not_o to_o vary_v in_o a_o word_n or_o title_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o final_o that_o they_o have_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o occasional_a feast_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o abel_n cap._n two_o 17._o where_o the_o word_n occur_v but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n produce_v before_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o describe_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n a_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o time_n and_o his_o officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n he_o proceed_v as_o follow_v 50.14_o ecclus._n 50.14_o and_o finish_v the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a almighty_a he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o pour_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o all_o then_o shout_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_z sounded_z the_o silver_z trumpets_z and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o remembrance_n before_o the_o most_o high_a then_o all_o the_o people_n haste_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n upon_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o most_o high_a the_o singer_n also_o sing_v praise_n with_o their_o voice_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o sound_n be_v there_o make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o lord_n most_o high_a by_o prayer_n before_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n then_o go_v he_o down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o name_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o down_o to_o worship_v the_o second_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o most_o high_a so_o far_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n now_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o if_o we_o mark_v they_o well_o we_o find_v particular_o all_o the_o part_n
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v in_o one_o unbegotten_a and_o only_a true_a god_n almighty_a father_n of_o christ_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n next_o after_n follow_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o water_n and_o final_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 47._o id._n ibid._n c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o a_o body_n undefiled_a a_o pure_a heart_n a_o watchful_a mind_n knowledge_n without_o error_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v both_o attain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n without_o doubt_n or_o waver_a through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v glory_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n clemens_n i_o mean_v and_o dionysius_n because_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a thought_n to_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v present_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o live_v short_o after_o and_o be_v of_o a_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o all_o divine_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o repose_v ourselves_o conclude_v here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a search_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o such_o as_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v apostolical_a man_n the_o scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o now_o disclaim_v for_o such_o by_o our_o choice_a judgement_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o age_n i_o will_v see_v if_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o st._n ignatius_n touch_v a_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o child_n on_o who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o hand_n say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o questionless_a the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v inform_v we_o thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o of_o which_o no_o scruple_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o learned_a man_n omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la magness_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o magnesian_o have_v a_o church_n or_o meeting_n place_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o resort_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o they_o have_v also_o una_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la one_o certain_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v as_o if_o spirit_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o govern_v by_o one_o hope_n in_o charity_n and_o faith_n unblamable_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v look_v for_o in_o those_o time_n and_o from_o a_o man_n who_o writing_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o greatness_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o express_v himself_o as_o brief_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o epistle_n can_v invite_v he_o to_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o the_o lordsday_n from_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o here_o be_v doubt_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o chrisitans_fw-la of_o these_o time_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n together_o with_o that_o of_o whitsuntide_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o great_a occasion_n that_o which_o have_v most_o be_v doubt_v for_o this_o time_n and_o age_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o whether_o those_o place_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n both_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o convince_a argument_n and_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o old_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o adricomius_n out_o of_o several_a author_n that_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la or_o upper_a chamber_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 22.12_o luk._n 22.12_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o room_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15.6_o act._n 1.13_o act._n 2.1_o act._n 6.4_o 6._o act._n 15.6_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o elect_v the_o seven_o and_o final_o the_o same_o in_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o general_n council_n for_o pacify_v the_o dispute_n about_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v call_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o zion_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o howsoever_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n who_o willing_o have_v devote_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o such_o man_n in_o those_o early_a day_n when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o erect_v more_o magnificent_a fabric_n to_o dedicate_v some_o convenient_a part_n of_o their_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n that_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o act_n be_v by_o he_o convert_v to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o pudens_n who_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o give_v his_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o use_n also_o and_o such_o a_o house_n or_o such_o a_o upper_a chamber_n rather_o so_o give_v and_o dedicate_v be_v that_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o from_o a_o window_n whereof_o eutychus_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n beforementioned_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v it_o be_v enclose_v afterward_o with_o a_o beautiful_a church_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n and_o by_o s._n cyril_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o cyril_n hier._n catech_n 16._o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o begird_v in_o follow_v time_n with_o the_o cell_n or_o lodging_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o bede_n thus_o in_o superiori_fw-la montis_fw-la zion_n planicie_n sanctis_fw-la beda_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la accepere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o uppermost_a plain_a of_o mount_n zion_n the_o cell_n of_o monk_n begird_v a_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n there_o found_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n because_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o they_o show_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o build_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n but_o because_o be_v
prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n or_o ability_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o assure_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o practise_v in_o they_o than_o the_o deacon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v a_o business_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o man_n of_o the_o low_a order_n themselves_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n as_o if_o not_o concern_v and_o so_o much_o for_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o so_o celebrate_a council_n of_o laodicea_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a upon_o true_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o renown_a constantine_n and_o long_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sort_v and_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n fit_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o beside_o those_o common-prayer_n wherein_o all_o do_v join_v we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n as_o well_o to_o amplify_v the_o time_n and_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o then_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o purpose_a search_n till_o we_o have_v set_v the_o business_n above_o all_o gainsaying_n and_o for_o the_o time_n we_o show_v before_o with_o what_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o have_v transfer_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n on_o the_o which_o god_n rest_v unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o they_o have_v their_o daily_a meeting_n and_o thereon_o their_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o from_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o which_o be_v after_o add_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o remember_v a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n can._n council_n laodicen_n can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o these_o as_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o their_o affair_n be_v crown_v by_o god_n with_o peace_n and_o happiness_n they_o institute_v several_a annual_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n than_o any_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o memory_n of_o especial_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o son_n or_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n of_o these_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a so_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o short_a time_n the_o two_o day_n next_o follow_v that_o so_o those_o seacred_a festival_n may_v be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o regard_n easter_n be_v call_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n paschat_n gregor_n nyssen_n homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr paschat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n feast_n see_v of_o this_o also_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o feast_n of_o christis_fw-la nativity_n begin_v if_o not_o before_o in_o the_o second_o age._n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n quocunque_fw-la die_v 8._o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v as_o we_o still_o observe_v it_o a_o festival_n of_o so_o great_a erninency_n that_o chrysostom_n entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o feast_n phalagon_n chrysost_n orat._n the_o phalagon_n see_v for_o this_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n where_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n who_o burn_v many_o eminent_a christian_n at_o nicomedia_n whilst_o they_o be_v celebrate_v this_o great_a festival_n in_o the_o house_n god_n 6._o niceph._n histor_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n there_o be_v a_o homily_n of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v an._n 230._o entitle_v the_o annunciatione_n b._n virgin_n another_o for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v make_v some_o question_n write_v by_o athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o good-friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n they_o take_v beginning_n most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v command_v to_o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v 23_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23_o and_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n most_o of_o which_o bring_v their_o fast_n or_o vigil_n along_o with_o they_o the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n by_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o she_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o do_v ordain_v both_o feast_n and_o fast_n too_o if_o she_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o she_o find_v it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o two_o age_n do_v augment_v the_o time_n so_o they_o increase_v the_o place_n also_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n in_o some_o privage_n house_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n be_v by_o the_o owner_n dedicate_v to_o religious_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o number_n so_o they_o grow_v in_o confidence_n and_o in_o these_o age_n have_v their_o church_n visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n witness_v hereto_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n hitherto_o unquestioned_a by_o our_o modern_a critic_n do_v exhort_v they_o thus_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la magnes_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pour_v four_o your_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o common-prayer_n among_o you_o one_o mind_n one_o only_a hope_n in_o love_n and_o a_o unblamable_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n run_v all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o uncreated_a and_o immortal_a god_n witness_v hereto_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n two_o several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o those_o unquestioned_a hitherto_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o tract_n and_o the_o six_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o final_o witness_v hereunto_o for_o the_o close_a thereof_o these_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_n he_o do_v phrase_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o clem_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o i_o call_v not_o now_o say_v he_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o special_o by_o clemens_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n be_v not_o only_o some_o room_n
have_v make_v confession_n of_o thehir_n faith_n according_a as_o we_o see_v before_o from_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v thrice_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grace_n three_o day_n the_o formal_a word_n of_o baptism_n be_v therewithal_o pronounce_v though_o not_o here_o express_v which_o do_v the_o party_n be_v again_o anoint_a on_o the_o forehead_n nostril_n 3_o id._n catech._n 3_o ear_n and_o breast_n upon_o the_o reason_n there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 4._o id._n catech._n 4._o which_o conclude_v the_o action_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o last_o anoint_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la or_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o minister_v both_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o incomparable_a hook_n right_o note_v and_o note_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n in_o his_o late_a unction_n carnis_fw-la hooker_n eccles_n politic._n l._n 5._o §_o 66._o cyril_n catech._n mystagog_o 4._o tertull._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la the_o party_n baptize_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n there_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o so_o celebrate_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n caro_fw-la signatur_fw-la ut_fw-la anim_n muniatur_fw-la declare_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o unquestionable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n next_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n the_o deacon_n bring_v water_n for_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n 5._o cyril_n catechis_n mystagog_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o say_v aloud_o complectimini_fw-la &_o osculemini_fw-la vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la embrace_v and_o kiss_v you_o one_o another_o which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o this_o in_o token_n of_o that_o union_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o then_o say_v the_o priest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n again_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n say_v dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o place_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n we_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n be_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o breach_n we_o show_v and_o touch_v at_o obiter_fw-la in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la by_o which_o celestial_a hymn_n we_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v ourselves_o but_o beseech_v our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o gift_n present_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n then_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o prince_n and_o their_o army_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o brethren_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o adversity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o every_o one_o that_o want_v help_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o general_a prayer_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o person_n viz._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o person_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v most_o judicious_o conclude_v by_o dr._n rivet_n 10._o rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o to_o be_v the_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n of_o some_o impostor_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o i_o hearty_o both_o applaud_v and_o follow_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o of_o unquestionble_a credit_n this_o general_a prayer_n be_v thus_o conclude_v follow_v that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystagog_n 5._o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o mean_v and_o mean_v so_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n conceive_v how_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v say_v and_o use_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o then_o say_v the_o priest_n thus_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la unto_o the_o holy_a all_o thing_n be_v holy_a or_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n the_o people_n answer_v unus_n sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o sangt_fw-fr the_o priest_n the_o divine_a hymn_n exhort_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o say_v gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quam_fw-la fuavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n not_o with_o their_o hand_n spread_v out_o nor_o disjoined_a singer_n but_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n place_v under_o the_o right_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o viz._n to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o each_o one_o say_v amen_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v the_o cup_n also_o of_o his_o blood_n where_o still_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la what_o ever_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v coin_a at_o rome_n not_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o fall_v down_o as_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n they_o say_v amen_o as_o former_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o of_o all_o tarry_v for_o the_o part_n or_o conclude_v prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o these_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o form_n observe_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la pede_fw-la herculem_fw-la what_o the_o dimension_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v by_o these_o evident_a footstep_n what_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n from_o cyril_n on_o unto_o st._n basil_n another_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o those_o who_o do_v intend_v to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o be_v accuse_v that_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o melody_n he_o have_v somewhat_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o own_o apology_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o neo-caesarea_n 63._o neo-caesarea_n basil_n ep._n 63._o thus_o then_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rite_n say_v he_o which_o we_o observe_v among_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n do_v before_o day_n repair_v unto_o the_o chapel_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o great_a compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o rise_v at_o last_o from_o prayer_n and_o take_v themselves_o unto_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o turn_n one_o second_o another_z or_o quire-wise_a as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o cathedral_n so_o take_v time_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o make_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n more_o attent_a thereto_o then_o
oblatio_fw-la &_o obsignatum_fw-la angeli_fw-la enunciant_fw-la pater_fw-la ratum_fw-la habet_fw-la how_o can_v i_o be_v sufficient_a say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n confirm_v which_o be_v solemnize_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o ratify_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o add_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tertullian_n a_o latter_a to_o a_o former_a author_n may_v be_v think_v impertinent_a yet_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v take_v he_o with_o you_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o vigilium_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la conjugium_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la benedictione_n sanctificari_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n also_o who_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o apologetic_n cap._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v give_v say_v isidore_n by_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n well_fw-mi propter_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la 59_o isidor_n hisp_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 59_o vel_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la pignore_fw-la eorum_fw-la corda_fw-la jungantur_fw-la either_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a faith_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v observe_v before_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v mere_o gentile_a you_o shall_v also_o have_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a author_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vena_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la usque_fw-la perveniat_fw-la because_o there_o go_v a_o vein_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o bride_n ancient_o go_v to_o church_n in_o white_a apparel_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o author_n also_o though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o purple_a then_o which_o be_v now_o disuse_v and_o that_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n by_o paranymph_n or_o brideman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a but_o from_o a_o ancient_a record_n where_o it_o be_v say_v sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la offerantur_fw-la 13._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 13._o that_o both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n either_o by_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o bridefolk_n final_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o those_o early_a day_n 19_o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr fficiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o they_o have_v their_o tabulas_fw-la dotales_fw-la their_o write_n and_o instrument_n of_o dowry_n by_o which_o the_o marry_a couple_n become_v possess_v of_o each_o other_o good_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o man_n do_v actual_o endow_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o that_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la even_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o for_o their_o form_n or_o rite_n of_o burial_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o preparatory_a action_n which_o be_v do_v within_o door_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o sepulture_n the_o corpse_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_a with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v destinate_a to_o that_o business_n this_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v by_o those_o funeral_n rite_n with_o which_o the_o body_n of_o macrina_n the_o sister_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v bring_v unto_o her_o burial_n as_o himself_o describe_v it_o macrinae_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n macrinae_fw-la the_o bier_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v on_o both_o side_n attend_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o with_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o myster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmody_n continue_v most_o melodious_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o consort_n not_o unlike_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o the_o burial-place_n be_v seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o throng_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o haste_v forward_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v come_v within_o the_o church_n we_o set_v down_o the_o bier_n and_o first_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o move_v much_o sorrow_n in_o the_o people_n then_o unto_o psalm_n again_o which_o be_v much_o interrupt_v by_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o place_n but_o we_o require_v they_o by_o sign_n to_o keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o deacon_n prepare_v unto_o prayer_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o accustom_a word_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n prayer_n be_v do_v the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o company_n depart_v to_o their_o several_a house_n a_o short_a collation_n be_v prepare_v at_o a_o house_n near_o hand_n for_o the_o principal_a mourner_n to_o which_o be_v sometime_o add_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n pupillos_fw-la &_o viduas_fw-la saturantes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n job_n origen_n lib._n 3._o in_o job_n more_o of_o these_o rite_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v for_o the_o first_o part_n hereof_o the_o psalmody_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la caesarii_fw-la hierom_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n pauli_n and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la paulae_fw-la obitu_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n homil._n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n augustin_n confessionum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o prayer_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o solemnity_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o austin_a confession_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o paulinum_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n ambrosii_n cyrillum_fw-la hierosol_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 71._o and_o other_o final_o for_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n although_o condemn_v of_o late_a in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n none_o who_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n basil_n or_o ambrose_n nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o who_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a in_o those_o pious_a time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o dead_a be_v honour_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o very_a example_n sic_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la praemium_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la dabatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o next_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o find_v some_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n some_o common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o such_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v that_o they_o do_v attire_v themselves_o in_o a_o distinct_a habit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o other_o time_n though_o both_o grave_n and_o decent_a the_o colour_n white_a and_o the_o significancy_n thereof_o to_o denote_v that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n both_o for_o use_v and_o meaning_n with_o the_o surplice_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o find_v clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n num_fw-la v._o and_o there_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v it_o beside_o which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o unquestioned_a credit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o
to_o the_o best_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o paul_n dispose_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v both_o evangelist_n send_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n require_v from_o asia_n to_o greece_n and_o then_o back_o to_o asia_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n how_o he_o send_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n command_v erastus_n to_o abide_v at_o corinth_n and_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n at_o rome_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o find_v we_o how_o he_o order_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o talon_n unto_o edification_n how_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o another_o as_o we_o shall_v seâ—_n hereafter_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o saint_n peter_n also_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v less_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o their_o act_n and_o write_n than_o be_v remain_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o canon_n ever_o since_o of_o all_o save_a truth_n for_o howsoever_o mark_v and_o luke_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o endite_v yet_o be_v not_o either_o of_o their_o writing_n reckon_v as_o canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o both_o saint_n luke_n himself_o 17._o luk._n 1._o hieron_n in_o marc._n clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o act._n 8.12_o v._o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o for_o a_o further_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v take_v this_o also_o that_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o can_v give_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n only_o insomuch_o that_o when_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hom._n 18._o in_o act._n 8._o as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o philip_n help_n or_o co-operation_n who_o join_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o contribute_v at_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o enumerate_n of_o those_o ministration_n which_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n always_o have_v pre-eminence_n first_o 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v rank_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o so_o by_o chance_n but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n first_o place_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o honourable_a as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v there_o resemble_v some_o of_o the_o member_n do_v direct_v and_o some_o obey_v some_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o feeble_a but_o all_o necessary_a the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o place_v and_o rank_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministration_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o which_o some_o be_v to_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o hom._n 11._o in_o ephes_n 4._o for_o as_o saint_n chrysostom_n do_v exceed_v well_o expound_v that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o do_v name_n apostles_n as_o they_o in_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v unite_v second_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v agabus_n in_o the_o act_n three_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n into_o many_o country_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v settle_v and_o employ_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n if_o then_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v who_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o such_o as_o be_v place_v over_o some_o certain_a city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o n._n chap._n 6._o n._n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n write_v when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o teacher_n only_o but_o here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v former_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v pastor_n also_o 4.4.11_o theoph._n oecum_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4.4.11_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n by_o bishop_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o bishop_n as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o they_o account_v nay_o even_o saint_n hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v this_o way_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ephes_n 4._o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n i.e._n pastor_n ovium_fw-la magistros_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n teacher_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o our_o story_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o enable_v and_o supply_v his_o labourer_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o harvest_n go_v on_o apace_o 2.41.47_o act._n 2.41.47_o the_o first_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n 3000_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n 3.2_o act._n 3.2_o open_v a_o large_a door_n to_o the_o further_a increase_n thereof_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v 4.4_o act._n 4.4_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n as_o to_o make_v up_o five_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a but_o that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n 11._o chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o act._n 4._o &_o hom_n 25._o in_o act._n 11._o both_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o convert_v by_o this_o second_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o the_o first_o so_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v continual_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o number_n grow_v dreadful_a to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n 5.14_o act._n 5.14_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 26_o who_o by_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o
string_n and_o harp_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v if_o you_o observe_v as_o of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v long_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n of_o government_n and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o people_n one_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_v pre-eminence_n above_o his_o presbyter_n not_o with_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o whatsoever_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n may_v be_v make_v about_o onesimus_n his_o be_v bishop_n or_o angel_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o can_v be_v none_o pretend_v against_o polycarpus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 13_o year_n before_o 9_o pullenger_n in_o apocal_a conc._n 9_o as_o bullinger_n compute_v the_o time_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o long_a while_n after_o no_o less_o than_o 74_o year_n as_o the_o annal_n reckon_v it_o without_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n now_o that_o this_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n appear_v by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o he_o that_o question_v it_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n polycarp_n ignat._v vpist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n make_v doubt_n of_o yesterday_o and_o first_o we_o have_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o his_o cotemporaries_a who_o take_v he_o in_o transitu_fw-la as_o he_o be_v lead_v from_o syria_n towards_o rome_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v after_o write_v to_o he_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o in_o the_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 3._o irenaeus_n apud_fw-la euse_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o &_o con_fw-mi haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o good_a man_n discourse_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o saint_n john_n report_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n next_o come_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o in_o their_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o smyrna_n after_o they_o speak_v polycrates_n 24._o ap._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o onesimus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v 38_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o polycarpus_n atte_v to_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o smyrna_n prescript_n tertal_a lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o polycrates_n though_o in_o another_o clime_n or_o region_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n not_o only_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o à _fw-fr johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la make_v he_o to_o be_v place_v or_o establish_v there_o by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 30._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 30._o from_o these_o hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o many_o other_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o eusebius_n bish_n of_o caesarea_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o which_o have_v behold_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n saint_n hierom_n final_o do_v inform_v we_o polycar_n de_fw-fr scryptor_n eccl._n in_o polycar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la smyrnae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o thereto_o constitute_v by_o saint_n john_n other_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n no_o titular_a or_o nominal_a bishop_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o body_n of_o presbyter_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o smyrna_n smyrnen_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v next_o in_o order_n but_o who_o this_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n before_o be_v prove_v by_o paraeus_n out_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n 2._o paraeus_n com._n in_o apocal._n c._n 2._o who_o make_v antipas_n who_o we_o find_v mention_v apocal_a 2.13_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n who_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pergamenians_n successor_n ejus_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la fuit_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la scribit_fw-la his_o successor_n as_o there_o paraeus_n do_v observe_v must_v out_o of_o question_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o he_o inform_v we_o this_o withal_o that_o similis_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n which_o antipas_n suffer_v though_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v grow_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o his_o pastoral_n office_n so_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pergamensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v he_o 14._o id._n in_o v._o 14._o and_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o gaius_n who_o clemens_n make_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o not_o he_o yet_o questionless_a some_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o paraeus_n say_v this_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o though_o his_o name_n we_o know_v not_o next_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n antistes_fw-la thyatirensis_fw-la that_o be_v 18._o id._n in_o v._o 18._o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n say_v paraeus_n that_o thyatira_n have_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_z the_o seven_o church_n have_v be_v affirm_v before_o and_o probable_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v that_o carpus_n who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o carpus_n bishop_n of_o thyatira_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antoninus_n whereof_o consult_v the_o martyrology_n 14._o apr._n 13._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o compare_v with_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o however_o we_o may_v take_v what_o paraeus_n give_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o one_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_v his_o charge_n though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o present_a the_o stile_n be_v singular_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n 20._o apoc._n 2.2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 20._o and_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o here_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o be_v vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 53._o apoc._n 2.24_o smectym_n p._n 53._o hence_o some_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o residue_n of_o that_o people_n there_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v avail_v but_o little_a these_o alteration_n or_o enallage_n of_o number_n be_v no_o rare_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o so_o memorable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n salvabitur_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v begin_v in_o she_o and_o end_n in_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o apoc._n 2.24_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n the_o spirit_n there_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o ancient_a copy_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cite_v by_o my_o l._n b._n of_o exeter_n 2._o def._n of_o the_o humble_a remonstr_n p._n 105._o primasius_n in_o apoc._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o do_v primasius_n read_v it_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la reliqui_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la thyatirae_fw-la paraeus_n also_o do_v observe_v veterem_fw-la sine_fw-la copula_fw-la that_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o conjunction_n and_o that_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n do_v adhere_v to_o that_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o observation_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n and_o this_o do_v further_a yet_o appear_v since_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o these_o criticism_n by_o some_o ancient_a reading_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n for_o whereas_o now_o we_o read_v in_o our_o usual_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n jesebel_v 105._o cite_v in_o the_o def._n of_o the_o remonstr_n p._n 105._o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n from_o constantinople_n write_v above_o 1300_o year_n ago_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o wife_n jesebel_v and_o so_o do_v that_o also_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a read_n as_o be_v follow_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o primasius_n also_o mark_fw-mi in_o can._n apoc._n epistola_fw-la 52._o in_o can._n apoc._n vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 140._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o first_o of_o which_o live_v 1400_o year_n ago_o in_o who_o we_o read_v vxorem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o original_a stand_v thus_o may_v be_v translate_v thy_o woman_n jesebel_v or_o that_o woman_n of_o thou_o jesebel_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v therewithal_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v one_o singular_a individual_a person_n not_o a_o body_n collective_a it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v thou_o but_o you_o the_o five_o in_o order_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v he_o of_o sardis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o paraeus_n note_v and_o he_o observe_v withal_o veteres_fw-la quosdam_fw-la 1._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n conceive_v that_o melito_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o howsoever_o he_o except_v against_o this_o opinion_n because_o that_o melito_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n under_o antoninus_n tamdiu_fw-la vero_fw-la melitonem_fw-la sardibus_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verisimile_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o long_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n yet_o grant_v it_o in_o polycarpus_n tamdiu_fw-la smyrnensibus_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o other_o also_o as_o for_o his_o other_o reason_n that_o melito_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o accuse_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o though_o this_o angel_n be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n at_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o this_o admonition_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o become_v a_o careful_a and_o a_o painful_a pastor_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o paraeus_n say_v report_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v that_o melito_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o affirmation_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o because_o i_o find_v a_o tract_n of_o melito_n inscribe_v onesimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la unto_o onesimus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o show_v they_o live_v together_o in_o one_o age_n or_o time_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o who_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v quadratus_n a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o 3._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o but_o sure_o if_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o bishop_n of_o athens_n not_o of_o philadelphia_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o be_v translate_v afterward_o to_o athens_n publius_z the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o there_o succeed_v which_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o name_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o demetrius_n who_o as_o clemens_n say_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n i_o take_v he_o for_o the_o very_a man_n who_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o people_n where_o speak_v of_o their_o bishop_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o do_v plain_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelphens_n ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelphens_n that_o neither_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n nor_o by_o choice_n of_o man_n be_v he_o prefer_v unto_o that_o place_n but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n commend_v he_o for_o modesty_n and_o for_o a_o careful_a walk_n in_o god_n commandment_n be_v like_o zachary_n without_o reproof_n and_o final_o not_o only_o free_a from_o passion_n but_o perfect_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n a_o commendation_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o bestow_v upon_o this_o angel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n agree_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o it_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o only_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v present_v to_o we_o without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 3._o paraeus_n as_o before_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n quis_fw-la vero_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v only_o he_o note_v he_o for_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la titulum_fw-la perfunctoriè_fw-la sustineret_fw-la that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o one_o lively_a spark_n of_o piety_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o luxury_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v lucius_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16._o who_o dorotheus_n make_v to_o be_v bishop_n here_o or_o one_o archippus_n say_v by_o clemens_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sagaris_n 23._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o who_o by_o polycrates_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v positive_o though_o i_o incline_v rather_o unto_o sagaris_n who_o martyrdom_n be_v touch_v upon_o by_o melito_n 25._o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o in_o his_o book_n the_o paschate_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o he_o depart_v some_o good_a time_n before_o he_o and_o so_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o obstacle_n unto_o this_o conjecture_n 3.16_o apocal._n 3.16_o that_o christ_n do_v threaten_v to_o spew_v this_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v he_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n 21._o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o promise_v he_o a_o throne_n if_o he_o overcome_v to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n these_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v a_o singularity_n in_o reference_n unto_o that_o personal_a authority_n which_o each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v in_o his_o several_a church_n so_o have_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o singularity_n in_o the_o succession_n thereunto_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o find_v out_o many_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o those_o several_a see_v since_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o most_o apparent_a danger_n to_o lose_v its_o candlestick_n retain_v a_o continual_a and_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sagaris_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o rectify_v paraeus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a who_o show_v that_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n
eccles_n l._n 4.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n he_o write_v as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o last_o affirm_v of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n eccles_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n though_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o one_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o now_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n supra_fw-la euseb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o there_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o a_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o do_v confer_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o find_v among_o they_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o city_n where_o he_o come_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n till_o the_o time_n that_o primus_n be_v there_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v much_o conference_n as_o he_o sail_v towards_o rome_n stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o conversation_n of_o rome_n he_o only_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v who_o not_o long_o after_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o pastor_n chair_n soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n succeed_v soter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n egesip_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_a in_o egesip_n i_o wonder_v how_o saint_n hierom_n come_v to_o place_v the_o come_n of_o egesippus_fw-la unto_o rome_n sub_fw-la aniceto_fw-la when_o anicetus_n be_v there_o bishop_n consider_v that_o egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o he_o there_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v discourse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n he_o show_v that_o after_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v bishop_n all_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v of_o their_o master_n kindred_n he_o add_v that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v for_o long_a time_n the_o virgin_n church_n as_o be_v undefiled_a with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o thebulis_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o the_o man_n be_v discontent_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o journal_n or_o itinerary_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o present_a search_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o strong_a a_o bulwark_n the_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v be_v and_o be_v account_v also_o of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n how_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o support_v of_o that_o bless_a building_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o egesippus_fw-la live_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ecc._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecc._n successor_n to_o that_o primus_fw-la who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n say_v of_o such_o both_o industry_n and_o eloquence_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la suae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la populos_fw-la that_o he_o instruct_v not_o alone_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o province_n but_o also_o those_o of_o other_o church_n one_o write_v he_o say_v eusebius_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n at_o once_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n another_o unto_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o quadratus_n also_o who_o succeed_v publius_n in_o that_o charge_n declare_v also_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o which_o three_o bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o a_o apology_n by_o he_o write_v 3._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o tender_v unto_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 9_o that_o short_o after_o adrian_n desist_v from_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o law_n or_o edict_n for_o their_o future_a safety_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n a_o three_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n oppose_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n a_o four_o unto_o the_o gortynaean_n in_o which_o he_o much_o commend_v their_o bishop_n philip_n in_o that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o so_o many_o trial_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o pontus_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o palma_n the_o bishop_n there_o as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o do_v persuade_v pintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o impose_v that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rather_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o final_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n another_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v their_o abundant_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o want_n or_o persecution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o city_n high_o commend_v soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o improve_v their_o bounty_n so_o much_o remain_v of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o public_a act_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o since_o have_v their_o particular_a see_v and_o city_n yet_o do_v their_o care_n extend_v unto_o other_o also_o maintain_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o one_o another_o not_o only_o for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v then_o best_o preserve_v by_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o melito_n or_o polycarpus_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v short_o those_o of_o most_o fame_n be_v papias_n and_o apollinarius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n successive_o of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n clarius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n all_o three_o in_o palestine_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o debelto_n a_o colony_n in_o thrace_n with_o many_o other_o of_o great_a eminency_n whereof_o consult_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 5._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o dionysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n
voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o invite_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o constant_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o six_o homily_n on_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o which_o although_o he_o afterward_o do_v call_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la to_o a_o place_n of_o service_n and_o that_o by_o look_v to_o his_o service_n well_o ad_fw-la solium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ire_n posset_n he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o origen_n a_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v never_o peace_n either_o dead_a or_o live_a from_o he_o than_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o successor_n heraclas_n a_o auditor_n at_o first_o of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—sâ—b_fw-la hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o chair_n which_o after_o origen_n be_v lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o manage_v whole_o by_o himself_o with_o great_a applause_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o succeed_v the_o two_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n origen_n and_o demetrius_n the_o one_o in_o the_o school_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v call_v on_o demetrius_n death_n who_o have_v sit_v bishop_n there_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n on_o this_o preferment_n of_o heraclas_n unto_o the_o patriarchate_n the_o regency_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n be_v forthwith_o give_v to_o dionysius_n another_o of_o origen_n disciple_n who_o after_o fourteen_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o succeed_v also_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o here_o begin_v that_o alteration_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o evagrium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la the_o presbyter_n before_o this_o time_n use_v to_o elect_a their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o course_n be_v alter_v though_o what_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o evident_a in_o s._n hierom_n word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o both_o in_o the_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o first_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o elect_v always_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v these_o two_o not_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o second_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v as_o to_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o list_v and_o have_v choose_v to_o enthrone_v he_o without_o expect_v what_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o people_n see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n begin_v to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n not_o only_o rule_v but_o final_o overrule_a the_o election_n what_o else_o shall_v further_a the_o election_n of_o these_o two_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v but_o that_o their_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a ability_n they_o show_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n give_v thereby_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o careful_o frequent_v those_o public_a readins_n have_v so_o endear_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v content_v they_o have_v not_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v improve_v so_o high_a that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v think_v by_o athanasius_n a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v orthodoxos_fw-la atha_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v how_o other_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v before_o part_n i._n cha._n 3._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n for_o of_o heraclas_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n we_o find_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n without_o and_o heresy_n which_o assault_v she_o within_o novatus_n have_v begin_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n whereof_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 7._o eus_n hist_o ec._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o unto_o another_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o that_o schism_n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o sabellius_n have_v begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o heresy_n he_o present_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o unto_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o bernice_n and_o basilides_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyrenaica_n or_o pentapolis_n and_o to_o divers_a other_o and_o when_o that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la begin_v to_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o can_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o yet_o write_v he_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o the_o persecutor_n make_v foul_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o letter_n certifi_v his_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o what_o estate_n god_n church_n stand_v with_o he_o with_o what_o heroic_a resolution_n the_o christian_n in_o his_o charge_n do_v abide_v the_o fury_n and_o conquer_v their_o torment_n by_o their_o patient_a suffering_n so_o give_v hovour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o breathe_a courage_n in_o the_o live_n indeed_o what_o bishop_n almost_o be_v there_o in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o correspondence_n with_o who_o he_o have_v not_o mutual_a and_o continual_a intercourse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n from_o who_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o receive_v in_o the_o selfsame_a way_n both_o advice_n and_o comfort_n witness_v his_o several_a epistle_n beside_o those_o former_o remember_v unto_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 38._o id._n li._n 6._o c._n 38._o commend_v he_o for_o a_o epistle_n by_o he_o write_v against_o novatus_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o fabius_n and_o how_o demetrianus_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discourse_v of_o the_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n witness_v that_o also_o unto_o stephanus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o cornelius_n 4._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o entitle_v de_n baptismate_fw-la a_o second_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a stephanus_n about_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n
to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o before_o remember_v from_o eusebius_n a_o second_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o one_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ult_n athanas_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la lat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 558._o euse_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nicephorus_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o biblio_fw-la patr._n t._n 3._o edit_n col._n bar._n an._n 265._o euseb_n bist_fw-ge l._n 6._o cap._n ult_n the_o wretched_a patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o intimate_v in_o nicephorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrray_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o those_o which_o beside_o these_o inscribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n he_o write_v and_o send_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o quality_n as_o viz._n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o armenia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o not_o almost_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prelate_n why_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o meeting_n in_o their_o general_n council_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v it_o unitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la by_o consequence_n all_o bishop_n also_o be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a equality_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o polity_n thereof_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v in_o manner_n a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o council_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o all_o omergent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n thereof_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o business_n do_v appertain_v that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o diocese_n yet_o all_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a with_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v either_o indeterminable_a at_o home_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o this_o of_o mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n and_o this_o what_o ever_o be_v opine_v unto_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a direction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doubt_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o rome_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o questionless_a have_v the_o frequent_a resort_n the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ruseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v that_o clemens_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o some_o schism_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o of_o their_o scholar_n send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n beside_o which_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v hale_v thither_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o dispatch_v other_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n commend_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n athenian_n nicomedian_n and_o those_o of_o crete_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n nay_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o heresy_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rectify_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o be_v full_a mention_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o when_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o rash_a perverseness_n have_v almost_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o endless_a broil_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n bestir_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n particular_o irenaeus_n and_o polyerates_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o gallic_a the_o other_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o when_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_o have_v convocate_v council_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o they_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v advise_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o eusebius_n instance_v in_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o record_n of_o which_o in_o two_o church_n he_o have_v be_v most_o verse_v which_o send_v out_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n yet_o be_v so_o many_o other_o metropolitan_o have_v call_v synod_n also_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o manifest_v their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n nay_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o mutual_a amity_n and_o correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o occurrence_n of_o any_o moment_n oâ—_n consideration_n 42._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 10.16_o &_o cyprian_n epist_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o another_o end_v their_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n unto_o the_o party_n so_o advance_v example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o continual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o council_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schi_n donat._n l._n 2._o as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o when_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v that_o place_n or_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n for_o literae_fw-la
state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o here_o also_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n the_o order_n or_o authority_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n 12._o nicephorus_n callist_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o even_o from_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o his_o father_n valerianus_n but_o also_o do_v permit_v by_o his_o public_a edict_n ut_fw-la christiani_n loca_fw-la coemeteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la recigerent_n as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v relate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n viz._n the_o set_v out_o of_o parish_n and_o the_o apportion_v of_o diocese_n that_o platina_n refer_v unto_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o part_n and_o province_n abroad_o parochias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la foris_fw-la distribuit_fw-la diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o add_v withal_o quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la limitibusque_fw-la contentus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o presbyter_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a parish_n and_o this_o as_o dionysius_n do_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o like_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n so_o other_o primate_fw-la see_v the_o conveniency_n and_o ease_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n might_n and_o do_v also_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o command_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o each_o city_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n call_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la who_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o each_o city_n there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v according_o as_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o when_o the_o faith_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o cumbersome_a a_o work_n for_o the_o city-presbyter_n to_o repair_v thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dionysius_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o primate_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n that_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o settle_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n village_n shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a village_n stand_v which_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o those_o small_a portion_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n so_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o parish_n into_o one_o unite_a body_n under_o one_o pastor_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n we_o do_v call_v a_o diocese_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o frequent_a also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o now_o we_o use_v they_o special_o in_o those_o author_n and_o synodical_a act_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o parish-bishop_n viz._n the_o rector_n of_o each_o several_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v trust_v because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v call_v paroeciae_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n nor_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n because_o they_o find_v they_o not_o so_o call_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o by_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o also_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n etc._n vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 31_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 5_o 22_o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o famous_a city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paroeciae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o that_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o author_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o countrey-parish_n or_o a_o sole_a congregation_n only_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o adjoin_a village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o which_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o material_a church_n the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n contain_v not_o alone_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n and_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o or_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o learned_a bilson_n do_v observe_v 11._o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n ch._n cap._n 11._o comprise_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o the_o city_n as_o master_n brerewood_n also_o note_v and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a even_o from_o eusebius_n himself_o so_o often_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v say_v that_o laetus_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n add_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o inspection_n government_n m.s._n discourse_v of_o the_o ancient_a government_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v of_o late_o receive_v so_o that_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n only_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o alexandria_n and_o those_o part_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o laetus_n for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n may_v bear_v a_o different_a construction_n from_o what_o it_o do_v be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a the_o same_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o demetrius_n 7.11_o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7.11_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o parish-church_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o who_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v we_o also_o who_o officiate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la in_o its_o first_o and_o primitive_a acception_n signify_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o cathedral_n but_o all_o other_o church_n how_o near_o or_o far_o soever_o situate_v within_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o age_n it_o gain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o this_o division_n make_v by_o dionysius_n and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n grow_v to_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o mean_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 102._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 102._o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o do_v paroeciis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o be_v
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o these_o sabbath_n doctrine_n peep_v into_o the_o light_n for_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o swear_v servant_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o declare_v himself_o 31._o page_n 31._o that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n 32._o page_n 32._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o their_o intent_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new_a find_v sabbath_n be_v place_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a nor_o be_v the_o other_o though_o more_o private_a effect_n thereof_o of_o less_o dangerous_a nature_n the_o people_n be_v so_o ensnare_v with_o these_o new_a device_n and_o press_v with_o rigour_n more_o than_o jewish_a that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o i_o have_v know_v for_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o without_o good_a assurance_n who_o in_o a_o furious_a kind_n of_o zeal_n like_o the_o mad_a prophetess_n in_o the_o poet_n have_v run_v into_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o and_o search_v private_a house_n too_o to_o look_v for_o such_o as_o spend_v those_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o scatter_v the_o company_n break_v the_o instrument_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o musician_n head_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v other_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o bake_v or_o roast_a to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o some_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o pint_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o like_a commodity_n though_o wine_n be_v make_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o man_n often_o infirmity_n but_o to_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n and_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o requisite_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o other_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o carry_v provender_n to_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o suppose_a sabbath_n day_n though_o our_o redeemer_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n on_o the_o true_a sabbath_n day_n indeed_o to_o lead_v poor_a cattle_n to_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o occasion_n of_o m._n brerewoods_n learned_a treatise_n so_o for_o the_o female_a sex_n maidservant_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o two_o or_o three_o who_o though_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dress_v their_o meat_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v persuade_v either_o to_o wash_v their_o dish_n or_o make_v clean_a their_o kitchen_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o affect_v i_o be_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n at_o who_o house_n i_o lay_v in_o leicester_n the_o last_o northern_a progress_n anno_fw-la 1634._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v then_o both_o there_o and_o when_o i_o proffer_v she_o my_o service_n to_o satisfy_v that_o loyal_a longing_n she_o thank_v i_o but_o refuse_v the_o favour_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o so_o strange_a a_o bondage_n be_v the_o people_n bring_v that_o as_o before_o i_o say_v a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o what_o time_n the_o conscience_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pin_v most_o close_o on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o my_o story_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o care_n before_o remember_v that_o have_v such_o a_o plausible_a and_o fair_a pretence_n as_o sanctify_v a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v a_o commandment_n that_o have_v long_o be_v silence_v it_o get_v strong_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o strong_a avocation_n from_o god_n public_a service_n be_v as_o then_o permit_v therefore_o it_o please_v king_n james_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o far_o to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o take_v off_o such_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o which_o intent_n he_o signity_v his_o loyal_a pleasure_n by_o proclamation_n date_v at_o theobald_n may_v 7._o 1603._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o torme_a time_n a_o greet_v neglect_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o better_a obserb_v of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o abeid_v of_o all_o impious_a prophanarion_n of_o it_o be_v strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o bear-baiting_n bull_n bait_v interlude_n common_a play_n or_o other_o like_a disorder_a or_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n be_v frequent_v keep_v or_o use_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o upon_o any_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o prohibit_v such_o disorder_a and_o unlawful_a pastime_n whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o common_a play_n which_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o act_n or_o represent_v be_v study_v only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n on_o the_o public_a theater_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o though_o much_o content_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o d._n reynolds_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n to_o touch_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o abuse_n of_o which_o be_v earnest_o desire_v a_o straight_a course_n for_o reformation_n thereof_o to_o which_o he_o find_v a_o gentral_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o assent_n only_o and_o nothing_o do_v for_o present_o in_o the_o follow_a convocation_n it_o please_v the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v to_o revive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n before_o remember_v as_o to_o they_o seem_v fit_v and_o to_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o commons_o then_o agree_v of_o only_o a_o little_a alteration_n to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o then_o they_o order_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o due_a celebrution_n of_o sunday_n and_o help_v day_n 13._o can._n 13._o viz._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o beneeforth_o celebrote_v and_o heep_n the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o dider_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n i.e._n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o pribate_n and_o publich_o prapert_a in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o offentimes_o receib_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v all_o godly_a and_o scb_a conversation_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n touch_v work_n in_o harvest_n it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o before_o remember_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o excellent_a composition_n for_o by_o enjoin_v godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n and_o diligent_a repair_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o profaneness_n which_o former_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o by_o their_o rank_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o equal_a place_n and_o height_n with_o sunday_n and_o limit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o that_o case_n
in_o the_o public_a government_n sufficient_a to_o retard_v a_o work_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o but_o long_o look_v for_o come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o say_n be_v though_o why_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o all_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o that_o but_o in_o so_o do_v must_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n and_o rather_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o than_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o these_o present_a controversy_n but_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o dr._n bernard_n impertinent_o enough_o by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a petulancy_n by_o the_o man_n of_o scorn_n the_o occasion_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o some_o very_a able_a and_o discern_a man_n for_o press_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o these_o dispute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v public_a what_o i_o sound_v upon_o that_o inquiry_n to_o which_o request_n i_o make_v such_o answer_n at_o the_o present_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o many_o unfitness_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v suggest_v unto_o i_o but_o come_v to_o i_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fair_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v prevail_v with_o in_o the_o end_n to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o undertake_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v such_o other_o business_n as_o lay_v then_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v sufficient_o with_o all_o expectation_n by_o fashion_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o principal_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v purloin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o mr._n prinn_v book_n of_o anti-arminianism_a by_o a_o late_a compiler_n by_o which_o name_n the_o old_a critic_n and_o grammarian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o man_n who_o pilfer_v their_o material_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n do_v use_v to_o lay_v they_o close_o together_o as_o their_o own_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n compilare_fw-la compilo_fw-it i._n c._n surripio_n quia_fw-la quae_fw-la fures_fw-la auferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pressim_fw-la colligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la compilare_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o horace_n be_v his_o compilasse_n serm._n 1._o verse_n ult_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o learned_a scoliast_n so_o that_o a_o compilator_n and_o a_o plagiary_n be_v but_o two_o term_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v a_o plagacy_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n may_v find_v he_o paint_v to_o the_o lise_fw-fr in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n pierce_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n to_o which_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o preamble_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o may_v other_o business_n be_v ever_o i_o prepare_v myself_o unto_o that_o search_n to_o which_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v and_o so_o affectionate_o entreat_v my_o help_n be_v few_o and_o weak_a which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v deter_v i_o from_o the_o undertake_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o itself_o and_o truth_n will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shine_v though_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v from_o a_o eclipse_n do_v appear_v more_o glorious_a though_o a_o while_n obscure_v delitere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la delitet_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o father_n have_v it_o the_o five_o dispute_v point_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n have_v more_o or_o less_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n especial_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n where_o all_o the_o nicety_n thereof_o be_v more_o thorough_o canvas_v neither_o the_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o command_a spirit_n of_o luther_n nor_o the_o more_o powerful_a name_n of_o calvin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o break_a fragment_n of_o it_o have_v sound_v some_o subdivision_n about_o these_o debate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v also_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n or_o that_o a_o deviation_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o her_o public_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o former_a time_n which_o way_n the_o general_a vote_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n have_v be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n gerrard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_n pelagiana_n but_o be_v descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o these_o latter_a time_n conceive_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o if_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v good_a that_o those_o opinion_n have_v most_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n must_v run_v most_o clear_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v least_o in_o it_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o so_o far_o i_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n or_o example_n rather_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o for_o though_o it_o be_v my_o principal_a purpose_n to_o search_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o shall_v preface_n my_o discourse_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o guide_v they_o follow_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o party_n they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n since_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v general_o so_o distract_v about_o these_o dispute_n that_o with_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o believer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n hope_v for_o no_o compliance_n possible_a in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v exemplify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o debate_n and_o artifices_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o concern_v these_o point_n and_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o have_v consult_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o synodal_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o either_o be_v within_o my_o power_n or_o can_v be_v advise_v with_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n one_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v transcribe_v about_o freewill_n not_o obvious_a to_o the_o meet_v withal_o in_o shop_n or_o library_n the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o one_o whole_a homily_n though_o the_o book_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o unwilling_a most_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o turn_v over_o several_a book_n and_o examine_v all_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o than_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v nor_o have_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v or_o subduct_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ausuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustineo_fw-la quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v consure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o six_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o in_o time_n be_v damn_v then_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o six_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v become_v impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalen_n and_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o temerity_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v natural_o presuppose_v a_o curse_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 175._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n fol._n 175._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n together_o with_o the_o preparatory_a debate_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o catarinus_n that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o when_o he_o give_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v he_o seal_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o because_o he_o transgress_v he_o lose_v it_o as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o himself_o and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n also_o for_o they_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o other_o be_v original_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o especial_o that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v voluntary_a but_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n it_o must_v b_o e_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v all_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_v to_o melchisedeck_v when_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o they_o receive_v righteousness_n which_o application_n as_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n than_o any_o of_o the_o crabbed_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n irreconcilable_a in_o a_o manner_n among_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o canon_n or_o anathamatism_n which_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n in_o their_o head_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o of_o original_a sin_n 181._o idem_fw-la sol_fw-it 181._o than_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o particular_o against_o he_o 1._o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o commit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luer_n write_n 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luer_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francisans_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n these_o difference_n and_o debate_n concern_v predestination_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o those_o debate_n which_o be_v have_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o these_o article_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o
the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o second_o be_v that_o maintain_v by_o the_o franciscan_n be_v plausible_a and_o popular_fw-la and_o cherish_v humane_a presumption_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a passage_n we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n numb_a 4._o but_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o father_n paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o discern_a reader_n that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o savour_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o historian_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n which_o be_v the_o signory_n of_o venice_n he_o seldom_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n among_o which_o the_o franciscan_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v second_o that_o either_o father_n paul_n do_v mistake_v himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o translator_n have_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o make_v the_o second_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_v the_o name_n of_o preach_a friar_n be_v so_o appropriate_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dominican_n order_n that_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o three_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n paul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o doctrinal_a matter_n what_o credit_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o history_n than_o as_o it_o be_v second_v by_o reason_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o more_o cherish_v humane_a presumption_n which_o puff_v man_n up_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n the_o infallibility_n of_o assist_v and_o persist_v grace_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o than_o that_o which_o leave_v these_o point_n uncertain_a which_o put_v a_o man_n to_o the_o continnal_a necessity_n of_o call_v on_o god_n and_o work_v out_o the_o way_n unto_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o that_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o commit_v be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o all_o mankind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frustrate_v his_o election_n or_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o man_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o such_o poor_a publican_n as_o have_v their_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n will_v stand_v aloof_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o this_o we_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o supercilious_a look_n in_o the_o haughty_a carriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n who_o can_v so_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o persuasion_n with_o they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o insolence_n and_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v by_o a_o modest_a submission_n who_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o obtain_n by_o good_a turn_n and_o benefit_n quorum_fw-la superbiam_fw-la frustra_fw-la per_fw-la modestiam_fw-la &_o obsequium_fw-la effugeris_fw-la as_o in_o another_o case_n be_v say_v by_o a_o noble_a britain_n and_o final_o it_o be_v object_v but_o the_o objection_n rather_o do_v concern_v the_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o arminian_o be_v a_o faction_n a_o turbulent_a seditious_a faction_n so_o find_v in_o the_o unite_a province_n from_o their_o very_a first_o spaw_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o barnevelt_n 46._o obf._n observe_v p._n 46._o who_o suffer_v most_o condign_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o upon_o that_o account_n 1619._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a plot_n of_o barnevelt_n child_n and_o ally_n in_o their_o design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 37._o p._n 37._o this_o information_n second_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o but_o from_o who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o state_n themselves_o have_v report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v by_o all_o his_o war_n and_o both_o these_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o speed_n root_v out_o no_o other_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n so_o old_a and_o common_a that_o it_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o bishop_n ridly_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o to_o be_v repress_v in_o time_n by_o force_n of_o law_n to_o which_o that_o godly_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o practise_v his_o old_a guile_n and_o accustom_a subtlety_n he_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o whirl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o so_o have_v he_o by_o his_o minister_n always_o charge_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v also_o to_o their_o prince_n of_o jeremy_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v do_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n false_o accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar_n which_o say_v and_o the_o like_a instance_n make_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n paul_n latimer_n confer_v between_o kidley_n and_o latimer_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o all_o sedition_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n do_v well_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o charge_n in_o general_n the_o answer_n to_o each_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v king_n james_n that_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o business_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o arminian_o as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n unite_v into_o a_o party_n under_o the_o command_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n and_o by_o he_o use_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o undermine_v the_o power_n of_o maurice_n then_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o be_v to_o that_o king_n a_o most_o dear_a confederate_n which_o division_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o king_n consider_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preservation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v on_o who_o tranquillity_n and_o power_n he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n upon_o which_o reason_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o say_a declaration_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n their_o own_o countryman_n be_v already_o divide_v into_o faction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a prop_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_o
begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v i_o wade_v in_o predestination_n in_o such_o sort_n '_o as_o god_n have_v patesy_v and_o open_v it_o though_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o creation_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o redemption_n so_o to_o justification_n so_o to_o election_n on_o this_o sort_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o wary_o and_o wise_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v it_o easy_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o and_z by_o his_o word_n see_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n 2_o thes_n 3._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o judgement_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n come_v up_o so_o close_a to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o be_v so_o plain_o cross_v to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v some_o scholia_n on_o it_o to_o reconcile_v a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o place_n here_o however_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o another_o time_n but_o beside_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a martyr_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n in_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o own_o wilfulness_n sin_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 103._o though_o afterward_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n fatâ—â—s_n justifi_n fatâ—â—s_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v divers_a passage_n that_o make_v for_o a_o personal_a eternal_a election_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o late_a and_o till_o of_o late_a never_o so_o say_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o new_a conceit_n for_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o do_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o repent_v in_o the_o absolution_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n turn_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o one_o which_o come_v with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n observe_v any_o thing_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o personal_a election_n in_o all_o these_o passage_n or_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v they_o in_o any_o other_o look_v then_o upon_o the_o last_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o do_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n more_o of_o which_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o second_o article_n look_v on_o the_o collect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o whosoever_o be_v here_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o everlasting_o reward_v through_o god_n mercy_n o_o bless_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v expr_fw-la sly_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v look_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o one_o that_o can_v whether_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n some_o passage_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o yet_o intend_v not_o any_o such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o these_o man_n conceit_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n these_o viz._n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o keep_v and_o bless_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a with_o many_o other_o intersperse_v in_o several_a place_n but_o then_o i_o must_v affirm_v withal_o that_o those_o passage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o whole_a bo_z y_z of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v to_o the_o public_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v teach_v present_o to_o add_v especial_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o there_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n more_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o holy_a communion_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v still_o exercise_v under_o the_o care_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a but_o it_o make_v most_o unto_o their_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v make_v unto_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o as_o possible_o some_o may_v raise_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o predestinate_v and_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n so_o other_o may_v perhaps_o conclude_v that_o this_o number_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o election_n such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o fancy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o number_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o
justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o archbishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n where_o choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n nowell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n nowell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n nowell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o pref_o justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a maryr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ann._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n than_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o beign_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o nowel_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justifi_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o hte_a benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n or_o righteousness_n than_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinism_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_o chap._n
touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantatation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o larin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_o who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o than_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o preface_n whether_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whether_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v chain_n golden_a chain_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o 52._o ibid._n p._n 52._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o lease_n before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29._o ibid._n 29._o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distiguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a degree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n dedi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedi_fw-la nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o
doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n page_n 601_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 602_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n ibid._n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 603_o 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n ibid._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 604_o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v page_n 605_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n ibid._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o council_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n page_n 606_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n ibid._n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n page_n 607_o 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v ibid._n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n page_n 609_o 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n ibid._n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n page_n 612_o 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o page_n 613_o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n page_n 614_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a invocation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o fame_n page_n 614_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n page_z 615_o 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n page_n 616_o 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n ibid._n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n page_n 617_o 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o ibid._n 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v page_n 618_o 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o page_z 619_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n ibid._n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a page_n 620_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n page_n 621_o 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a page_n 622_o 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v ibid._n 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o page_z 623_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n page_n 624_o 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 625_o 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n page_z 626_o 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n